take_v it_o figurative_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v present_v to_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o as_o break_a and_o die_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o in_o the_o evangelist_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v body_n be_v in_o most_o place_n take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 37._o etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o engles_n be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mâ—tthew_n 27.52_o *_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o mark_v 14.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v the_o body_n for_o the_o proper_a word_n in_o greek_a for_o to_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n the_o word_n peger_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o live_a body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v always_o a_o dead_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v oftentimes_o the_o church_n christ_n body_n ephes_n 1.23_o and_o chapter_n 5.23_o if_o then_o from_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n chap._n xii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v a_o clear_a and_o natural_a figure_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o harsh_a and_o unusuaall_a one_o and_o speak_v but_o in_o figurative_a term_n and_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o confession_n our_o adversary_n who_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o figure_n forge_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a number_n of_o absurd_a and_o violent_a figure_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o figure_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o they_o understand_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o species_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n other_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v by_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v become_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v or_o effect_v till_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n they_o understand_v flesh_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o bloeâ—_n be_v figurative_a by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o put_v 〈◊〉_d body_n into_o the_o cup_n christ_n give_v 〈◊〉_d cup_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v speak_v true_o if_o we_o beleeâ—_n they_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o he_o dranâ—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—â—_n but_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vine_n will_v have_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o they_o understand_v sacrifice_v i_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v refute_v that_o interpretation_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o when_o iâ—_n the_o 6_o of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 53._o chriâ—â—_n say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o haâ—â—_n no_o life_n in_o you_o our_o adversary_n lest_o thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o take_v the_o liâ—â—_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o deprive_v theâ—_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o word_n drink_v they_o understand_v eat_v and_o that_o wheâ—_n christ_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o add_v this_o tail_n to_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o my_o visible_a presence_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v four_o several_a time_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n they_o wrest_v they_o into_o figure_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v but_o that_o figurative_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o thing_n they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n body_n never_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n item_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n which_o also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v never_o bread_n to_o such_o figure_n rhetoric_n afford_v no_o name_n they_o bring_v indeed_o for_o example_n moses_n rod_n which_o be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o wedding_n of_o cana_n 2._o john_n 2._o which_o be_v still_o call_v water_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n which_o be_v example_n make_v against_o they_o for_o of_o that_o rod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n exod._n 4.3_o and_o of_o that_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o but_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n of_o this_o serpent_n one_o may_v have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o rod_n and_o of_o this_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n clothe_v with_o another_o form_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n it_o can_v be_v say_v true_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v never_o bread_n other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o when_o you_o eat_v bread_n but_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n understand_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n 7_o verse_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n there_o their_o philosophy_n fail_v they_o they_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o word_n bread_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o cup_n because_o that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v this_o bread_n to_o that_o cup_n say_v let_v every_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o â—up_n that_o if_o any_o one_o consider_v exact_o all_o the_o term_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unintelligible_a figure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n and_o that_o this_o host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v break_v they_o say_v they_o lift_v up_o god_n but_o god_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o say_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v round_o and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n whence_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a logic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v round_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o grant_v both_o proposition_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o drink_v the_o cup_n by_o drink_v they_o understand_v a_o swallow_a down_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o divinity_n berengarius_fw-la this_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n under_o nieholas_n the_o second_o prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o formal_a term_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v devise_v these_o term_n be_v
that_o he_o protest_v to_o stand_v and_o keep_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n item_n they_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v sensible_o handle_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v break_v and_o crush_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o doctor_n gloss_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n except_o thou_o understand_v aright_o berengarius_fw-la his_o word_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la do_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o untruth_n to_o entangle_v itself_o with_o figure_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacrmental_o present_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o gloss_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v intolerable_a when_o as_o they_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n 8_o verse_n say_v the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n 17.10_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o say_v now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o word_n be_v as_o many_o lie_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n we_o must_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o be_v much_o more_o present_a than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o ascension_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n but_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o a_o million_o of_o altar_n in_o box_n and_o in_o belly_n and_o for_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o say_v that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v put_v heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o as_o if_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heaven_n do_v receive_v christ_n continual_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o louvain_n doctor_n which_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o french_a have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v turn_v faithful_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o emanud_a sâ—_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n recipere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la receptum_fw-la continere_fw-la to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contain_v he_o after_o he_o be_v receive_v christ_n then_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o be_v still_o upon_o earth_n they_o rid_v themselves_o as_o ill_a out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n so_o they_o make_v without_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o sort_n of_o christ_n presence_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a and_o make_v christ_n say_v i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o will_v remain_v invisible_o i_o leave_v you_o but_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o you_o now_o in_o conscience_n can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v christ_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o mouth_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a under_o colour_n that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o town_n when_o he_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o what_o more_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o saint_n mark_v 21._o verse_n warn_v we_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o closert_n or_o in_o the_o cup-board_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o believe_v it_o not_o true_o he_o speak_v evident_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o closert_n as_o of_o a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o but_o christ_n refute_v plain_o all_o these_o shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o as_o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n sorrowful_a for_o his_o departure_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o send_v they_o the_o comforter_n 15.26_o john_n 14.16.26_o &_o chap._n 15.26_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o go_v away_o but_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o be_v present_a in_o your_o mouth_n and_o in_o your_o stomach_n and_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o present_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o be_o now_o hâ—_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o unto_o they_o but_o comfort_v they_o for_o his_o departure_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 5.8_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1.23_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n have_v this_o apostle_n lose_v his_o wiâ—s_n for_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o already_o with_o christ_n i_o do_v carry_v he_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v he_o in_o my_o stomach_n s._n austin_n upon_o that_o be_v very_o express_v in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o maj_n sty_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n according_a to_o his_o unspeak_v â—â—â—e_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n which_o the_o world_n bathe_v take_v and_o be_v he_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o and_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o john_n contingâ—re_o john_n ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la side_n contingâ—re_o we_o can_v no_o more_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o well_o may_v we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o time_n who_o brag_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o 78._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n recedebat_fw-la john_n a_o quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la abscedebat_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la recedebat_fw-la christ_n be_v go_v away_o as_o be_v a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o 30_o treatise_n est_fw-la treatise_n corpus_fw-la dominion_n quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubâ—que_fw-la disâ—_n fusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o not_o in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la according_a to_o the_o new_a edition_n falsify_v sentent_fw-fr falsify_v gratiaâ—nus_fw-la dist_n 2._o de_fw-fr conseâ—â—_n câ—nâ—prim_n iuo_o 2._o partâ—_n decreti_fw-la c_o 18._o lombard_n lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr gratian_n ivo_n carmitensis_n lombard_n thomas_n
this_o chapter_n p._n 287._o l._n 5._o the_o word_n even_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o line_n and_o read_v that_o even_o etc._n etc._n cyprian_n in_o his_o lxiii_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n §._o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup._n the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n swerve_v or_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o practice_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o xi_o §._o if_o christ_n must_v be_v hear_v alone_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v first_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o for_o that_o man_n can_v be_v devout_a which_o presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o 23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v thiâ—_n bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eaâ—e_v of_o that_o bread_n anâ—_n drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o 26_o chap._n and_o 29_o verse_n add_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o 27_o verse_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o four_o and_o thirty_o contrariety_n between_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n aright_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o institution_n therefore_o the_o short_a way_n yea_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v to_o come_v back_o to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o beg_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o xxii_o session_n denounce_v anathema_n on_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v any_o error_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_a and_o a_o disfigure_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n whereof_o we_o will_v give_v some_o example_n 1._o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n speak_v in_o a_o know_a and_o intelligible_a tongue_n to_o the_o assistant_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o bid_v the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n 17._o verse_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sole_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n speak_v not_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o make_v no_o offering_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o a_o warrant_n and_o without_o god_n command_n 4._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o table_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o cause_v any_o bone_n nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o table_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n kiss_v the_o altar_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n mea_fw-la god_n oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o lord_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n 6._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v say_v at_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o pay_v for_o they_o without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o for_o to_o take_v or_o for_o to_o eat_v yea_o even_o in_o public_a mass_n the_o priest_n oftentimes_o eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o 7._o three_o evangelist_n viz._n s._n matth._n in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n s._n mark_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n therefore_o give_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 26.27_o and_o 28._o say_v three_o several_a time_n that_o we_o eat_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v break_v 8._o christ_n give_v that_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n
be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n himself_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o commemoration_n even_o as_o in_o the_o next_o line_n follow_v he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 9_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o blood_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o swallow_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o eat_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o head_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10._o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n bless_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n which_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o bread_n for_o to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o nought_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o 11._o christ_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n say_v frangitur_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o his_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n or_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v corrupt_v this_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o have_v turn_v which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o tradetur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11.14_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la put_v deliver_v for_o break_v and_o the_o future_a for_o the_o present_a and_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n be_v mighty_o pester_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n do_v he_o break_v bread_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n do_v he_o break_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v break_v and_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n as_o big_a and_o as_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o break_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o most_o fraudulous_o they_o call_v species_n viz._n the_o taste_n the_o colour_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o host_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v break_v can_v a_o man_n make_v piece_n of_o taste_n or_o of_o whiteness_n none_o but_o body_n can_v be_v break_v 12._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1â—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o verse_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_n say_v and_o contradict_v every_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flesh_n which_o we_o do_v not_o break_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o behold_v then_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o species_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n 13._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 21_o verse_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n save_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n show_v plain_o that_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v devil_n devil_n devil_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n consecrate_v to_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n table_n be_v not_o to_o eaâ—_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o meaâ—_n consecrate_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrane_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n 14._o christ_n in_o distribute_v the_o breaâ—_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n show_v manifest_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n make_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o house_n do_v aaron_n sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o lamb_n beside_o that_o the_o remembrance_n be_v but_o of_o thing_n absent_a and_o past_a as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o the_o 37_o psalm_n nemo_fw-la recordatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la positum_fw-la no_o remembrance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o present_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v indeed_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o beside_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n present_o after_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o add_v the_o explication_n say_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v will_v we_o therefore_o know_v what_o be_v to_o do_v this_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n for_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n unconsecrate_v and_o untransubstantiate_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o break_v and_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n then_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n break_v some_o for_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n because_o that_o when_o he_o do_v minister_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o do_v break_v afore_o he_o consecrate_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o consequent_o do_v break_v unconsecrated_a bread_n brâ—â—_n those_o that_o speak_v so_o contradict_v the_o râ—man_n church_n which_o do_v not_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o sâ—_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o christ_n say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v you_o all_o
of_o it_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v every_o one_o his_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o it_o bid_v the_o communicants_a to_o take_v their_o share_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v become_v absurd_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o by_o this_o bread_n understand_v christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v esteem_v that_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o a_o mocker_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o christ_n body_n 17._o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o where_o manifest_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a effusion_n for_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a effusion_n which_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o real_a effusion_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o ask_v then_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n drink_v that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v not_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o blood_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v there_o still_o thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v not_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o drink_v for_o he_o command_v we_o express_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v the_o same_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o presuppose_v rash_o and_o without_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v get_v in_o again_o all_o this_o abuse_n come_v for_o lack_v of_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o suffer_v and_o break_v and_o die_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a &_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n enclose_v within_o the_o body_n and_o within_o the_o vein_n 18._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22._o record_v thâ—_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testameâ—_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o by_o this_o word_n of_o cup_n thâ—_n blood_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o blood_n be_v thâ—_n new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o that_o mean_n lo_o here_o two_o kind_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o other_o 19_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o here_o above_o that_o in_o ear_n this_o bread_n we_o do_v show_v his_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la semperque_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la communicate_v and_o solemnize_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n leave_v christ_n behind_o as_o gabriel_n biell_n say_v in_o the_o 32_o lesson_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o and_o principal_o the_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o have_v be_v the_o administratrix_n and_o dispensatrix_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 20._o in_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o word_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o confiteor_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n pray_v michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o there_o be_v some_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o litany_n be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v but_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o bless_v the_o encense_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o priest_n ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o for_o a_o excess_n of_o abuse_n at_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o make_v that_o oblation_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o true_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n above_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n in_o god_n honour_n he_o presuppose_v that_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o alme_n 21._o s._n john_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o 2_o verse_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o action_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a supper_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n but_o our_o adversary_n with_o mosâ—_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o rest_n oâ—_n the_o disciple_n they_o will_v therefore_o thaâ—_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v entry_n together_o into_o judas_n so_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o very_a unsuitable_a companion_n and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o lodge_v together_o 22._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o ouâ—_n adversary_n that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o show_v it_o himself_o sufficient_o when_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o swallow_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o stomach_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n passable_a body_n devour_v the_o impassable_a body_n whereupon_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n body_n do_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n can_v enter_v into_o christ_n body_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o already_o and_o since_o that_o that_o which_o contain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v several_a thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o other_o and_o since_o that_o to_o eat_v one_o self_n be_v a_o more_o admirable_a thing_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o without_o some_o great_a profit_n shall_v come_v thereby_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o our_o adversary_n produce_v none_o at_o al._n for_o to_o prop_v so_o extravagant_a a_o doctrine_n and_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o laughter_n our_o adversary_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 33_o psal_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodam_fw-la mode_n cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o do_v carry_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o his_o hand_n carry_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o iâ—_n that_o which_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o some_o kind_n for_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n austin_n expound_v they_o plain_o enough_o in_o
in_o correctiâ—â—_n saint_n matthew_n &_o saint_n marâ—_n and_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n vine_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o loâ—â—_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n none_o gall_n and_o vex_v our_o adversary_n more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o thosâ—_n by_o which_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v iâ—_n the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o they_o be_v force_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v heareafterâ—_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n thâ—â—_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n a_o figure_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o to_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n against_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n relate_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n maldonat_n the_o jesuit_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a and_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o audaciousness_n full_a of_o impiety_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o organ_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o of_o two_o liar_n that_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o lord_n word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o 28_o verse_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n etc._n matthew_n nec_fw-la multis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la nego_fw-la christum_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la dixâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la aderat_fw-la &_o marâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la matthaeo_n didicerat_fw-la scribant_fw-la christum_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la tradidesse_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la matthaei_n potâ—us_fw-la &_o marci_n qua_fw-la jucae_fw-la &_o pauli_n verbis_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n for_o see_v that_o matthew_n which_o be_v present_a and_o mark_v that_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o matthew_n writ_z that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n than_o those_o of_o luke_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o maintain_v that_o christ_n intenâ—â—_n be_v to_o give_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n luke_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o no_o have_v well_o conceive_v christ_n meaning_n say_v luke_n and_o paul_n seem_v to_o speakeâ—_n such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v chief_o aim_v this_o viz._n to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o no_o testament_n rather_o than_o his_o blood_n and_o little_a after_o though_o we_o shall_v feign_v anâ—_n suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v iâ—_n luke_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o presumption_n be_v intolerable_a to_o dare_v contradict_v thus_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n luke_n and_o pauâ—_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o wordâ—_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o maâ—_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o man_n anâ—_n deem_v that_o for_o to_o excuse_v saint_n luke_n anâ—_n saint_n paul_n one_o must_v fain_o and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o remnant_n oâ—_n modesty_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v ratheâ—_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v alike_o and_o that_o all_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o iâ—_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v report_v somâ—_n thing_n false_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v suspect_v and_o uncertain_a and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v bring_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v christ_n word_n and_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o gross_a thought_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o occasion_n of_o forge_v a_o transubstantiation_n this_o jesuit_n have_v thus_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n luke_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n cleave_v to_o saint_n luke_n his_o side_n against_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o maldonat_fw-la in_o 26._o matth._n vers_fw-la 29._o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la matthaeus_n &_o marcus_n referunt_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o calice_n dixisse_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la calice_n dixit_fw-la quo_fw-la sangu_n nem_fw-la suum_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la coqui_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la agni_fw-la paschalis_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la familias_fw-la inter_fw-la accumbentes_fw-la distribui_fw-la solebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o passeover_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v who_o report_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o indeed_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o after_o the_o pascall_n cup_n he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n if_o in_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v drink_v wine_n no_o more_o see_v he_o drink_v of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o add_v to_o this_o that_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pascall_n cup_n and_o consequent_o call_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o cup_n whereof_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o maldonat_n have_v the_o antiquity_n pope_n counsel_n and_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o against_o he_o which_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n the_o lord_n say_v dixit_fw-la say_v dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la biham_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la suisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la apostolis_n &_o â—_o uâ—nü_fw-la suisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o henceforth_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mingle_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n etc._n chapter_n apud_fw-la juonem_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 65._o vâ—nun_n suit_n in_o redâ—ptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cum_fw-la dâ—xit_fw-la non_fw-la bâ—bâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr genimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v drinkâ—_n no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 27._o etc._n 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o calice_n consecraverit_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la non_fw-la biba_fw-la à _fw-fr modâ—_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v in_o the_o chalice_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n docuit_fw-la eucharist_n salvatorem_fw-la vino_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutione_n usil_n esse_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la semper_fw-la docuit_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o ix_o tome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o treatise_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n upon_o the_o three_o
the_o power_n of_o priest_n who_o make_v he_o and_o pin_v he_o up_o and_o walk_v he_o and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o famous_a doctor_n say_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n potesiate_n mass_n biel_n lect._n 1._o in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la super_fw-la utrumque_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdos_n ensign_fw-la habet_fw-la potesiate_n the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o consecrate_a host_n whereupon_o he_o add_v i_o add_v quis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la â—ndâ—t_fw-la similia_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o si_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la eâ—_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o who_o ever_o see_v thing_n like_v unto_o this_o he_o that_o have_v create_v i_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o have_v give_v i_o to_o create_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o mean_n thus_o priest_n do_v create_v christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v already_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v beget_v a_o man_n already_o bear_v chap._n vii_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n god_n have_v permit_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n some_o clause_n shall_v remain_v which_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v be_v add_v when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v puram_fw-la say_v osserimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la majestati_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la domis_fw-la &_o datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o present_n a_o pure_a host_n by_o these_o gift_n they_o understand_v at_o this_o day_n christ_n himself_o sure_o never_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n call_v christ_n gift_n and_o present_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o that_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o priest_n go_v on_o say_v abel_n say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la aâ—_n sereno_fw-la vuliu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la d_o gnatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la justi_fw-la abel_n upon_o which_o thing_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a eye_n be_v it_o not_o a_o jest_n to_o call_v christ_n these_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o abuse_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v need_v of_o our_o recommendation_n moreover_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o god_n afterward_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v these_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o acceptable_a as_o he_o have_v acceptable_a the_o present_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v by_o abel_n this_o prayer_n be_v good_a be_v say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o be_v say_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o blasphemous_a chief_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o chalice_n say_v that_o henedicis_fw-la that_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la henedicis_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o lord_n god_n create_v always_o for_o we_o these_o good_a thing_n sanctify_v they_o and_o vivify_v they_o can_v christ_n be_v call_v these_o good_a thing_n do_v god_n create_v and_o vivifie_v christ_n always_o and_o since_o god_n create_v these_o thing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v simple_o take_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o it_o whosoever_o add_v these_o word_n e_o x_o hoc_fw-la lie_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v real_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n chap._n viii_o recrimination_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n accuse_v the_o israelite_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n they_o out_o of_o revenge_n call_v he_o baldpate_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o stand_v upon_o the_o like_a term_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v borough_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v to_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v thing_n of_o importance_n and_o altogether_o essential_a to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o out_o of_o recrimination_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v likewise_o change_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institutution_n for_o say_v they_o you_o solemnize_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o chriâ—â—_n institute_v it_o after_o supper_n you_o celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o temple_n but_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n you_o receive_v woman_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v none_o but_o man_n thing_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v indifferent_a and_o all_o three_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o even_o make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o action_n to_o this_o objection_n christ_n afford_v we_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n nor_o with_o such_o a_o sex_n or_o such_o person_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o imitate_v his_o action_n christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n if_o any_o have_v be_v there_o present_a worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reject_v they_o chap._n ix_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n though_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o apparent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o suffer_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o least_o alteration_n it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o three_o maxim_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n whereon_o all_o popery_n be_v ground_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o change_v god_n commandeman_n and_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v not_o one_o by_o practice_n in_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o example_n of_o popish_a counsel_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o thaâ—_n church_n whereof_o i_o will_v allege_v soâ—â—_n place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n x._o place_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o thâ—_n scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n may_v make_v void_a and_o abolish_v thâ—_n commandment_n of_o god_n the_o romish_a decree_n and_o its_o glosseâ—_n be_v all_o stuff_v with_o this_o brave_a maxim_n ipsum_fw-la maxim_n can._n lect._n dist_n 34._o in_o gloss_n papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n innec_n iii_o dâ—cretaâ—â—le_a concessione_n praeâ—end_v tu._n 8._o c_o p._n proposant_n
17._o genis_n pactum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la signo_fw-la pacti_fw-la emâ—a_n sa_o primâ—edâ—tio_n eâ—â—_n notis_n pactum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—num_fw-la pacti_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o augell_n spare_v the_o house_n of_o the_o israclite_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o gush_v out_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sigure_n of_o christ_n as_o austin_n say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chapter_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 48._o dâ—â—tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—sâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—ra_fw-la gaâ—_n christus_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—lla_fw-it 〈◊〉_d quahog_n dâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—abat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o that_o rock_n do_v signisie_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o the_o leviticus_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n signâ—ficationem_fw-la thing_n hine_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n crat_fw-mi christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la signisicabat_fw-la christum_fw-la sedtanquâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la esseâ—_n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la signâ—ficationem_fw-la thence_o come_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o signification_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 7._o say_v petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v christ_n and_o aquinas_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n nificatione_n epistle_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la substantium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la sig_n nificatione_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n lombardus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o chapter_n bat_n chapter_n b_o bebant_fw-la de_fw-fr petra_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sâ—â—â—et_fw-la quae_fw-la christum_fw-la sign_n sicâ—â—_n bat_n they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n was._n for_o bellarmin_n that_o do_v invert_v these_o word_n and_o translate_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v not_o now_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 6.4_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n death_n by_o baptism_n because_o baptisine_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o without_o extend_v myself_o further_o upon_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o cur_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n iâ—_n my_o blood_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n say_v true_o species_n true_o salm._n tomo_n ix_o tra._n xv._o pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o subest_fw-la in_o his_o verhis_fw-la duplex_fw-la motonymia_fw-la prima_fw-la qua_fw-la contmens_n ponitur_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it id_fw-la est_fw-la poculum_fw-la sive_fw-la calix_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la continetur_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la contentum_fw-la in_o poctelo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vin_fw-fr soedus_fw-la vel_fw-la testamentum_fw-la diatur_fw-la novum_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la symbolum_fw-la propter_fw-la species_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o double_a metonymy_n by_o which_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n iâ—â—_n call_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o because_o of_o thâ—_n species_n and_o a_o little_a after_o representar_fw-la after_o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 100_o dicitur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novum_n testâ—mentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la foedus_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la foedus_fw-la representar_fw-la the_o blood_n iâ—_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o represent_v that_o covenant_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n corinthian_n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la n._n t._n in_o meo_fw-la sanguint_o quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o bâ—câ—aâ—â—ce_n contiâ—â—ur_n commâ—â—â—_n ratur_fw-la n._n t._n etc._n etc._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o if_o be_v do_v say_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o contain_v or_o signify_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v a_o mourn_a suit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n &_o a_o celestial_a sphere_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o in_o show_v of_o map_n to_o say_v this_o be_v france_n and_o that_o be_v spain_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v at_o the_o eagle_n or_o at_o the_o swan_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o of_o the_o swan_n so_o do_v saint_n austin_n say_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o mation_n chapter_n 40._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sigure_n of_o my_o body_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o 23_o epistle_n to_o bonisâ—ce_n be_v very_o express_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v very_o often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o a_o manneâ—_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n say_v very_o ignorant_o that_o figure_n elsewhere_o be_v receiveable_a but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n figure_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a or_o agreeable_a for_o we_o have_v produce_v many_o example_n of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v two_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n the_o wh_o le_fw-fr gospel_n be_v comprise_v under_o thâ—se_a word_n jâ—sus_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o g_o d_o and_o all_o popery_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v revile_v my_o church_n â—nd_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o all_o figurative_a word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o jewish_a language_n which_o be_v a_o dialect_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n say_v 19.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la cadavere_fw-la 1._o sam._n 17.46_o amos._n 6.3_o es_fw-ge 14.19_o 2._o paral._n 20.24_o gen._n 15.11_o num._n 19.29_o hâ—n_v in_o pagri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o my_o dead_a body_n supply_v the_o word_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n he_o do_v then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o in_o
divide_v not_o their_o mind_n into_o two_o adoration_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o a_o other_o but_o carry_v their_o whole_a devotion_n to_o worship_n with_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o host_n they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n bellarmin_n teach_v as_o much_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o e_o charist_n chapter_n 29._o continent_n 29._o §_o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la diciâ—_n mus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la christis_fw-la esse_fw-la adorandu_fw-fr &_o eam_fw-la aderaâ—â—one_fw-la ad_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—m_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o uâ—nt_fw-la perâ—nere_fw-la quaâ—â—nus_fw-la â—ppre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dunâ—ur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d auâ—um_fw-la â—um_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la continent_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n for_o see_v &_o proprie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n and_o that_o this_o adoration_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o consider_v as_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o contain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a so_o that_o christ_n garment_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o clothes_n for_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o for_o he_o propose_v this_o for_o a_o infalliblâ—_n maxim_n that_o be_v that_o worship_v something_o worship_v also_o all_o the_o thing_n thâ—â—_n be_v conjoin_v to_o it_o sunt_fw-la bell_n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 25_o qui_fw-la adoral_n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hâ—_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n worship_n also_o the_o cobweb_n that_o be_v upoâ—_n they_o and_o that_o he_o that_o worship_v thâ—_n pope_n worship_v also_o his_o breecheâ—_n and_o his_o shirt_n he_o will_v have_v then_o thâ—_n roundness_n whiteness_n length_n breadth_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v worshippeâ—_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o god_n iâ—_n worship_v with_o because_o these_o accident_n and_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o adoration_n disp_n 9_o chapter_n 1._o colantur_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la absolute_a dâ—â—â—tur_fw-la adorari_fw-la adorat_fw-la one_o latriae_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cii_o do_v vinitate_fw-la conjunlla_fw-la colantur_fw-la christ_n humanity_n say_v he_o and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v worship_v absolute_o with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n albeit_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o accident_n with_o thâ—_n godhead_n a_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thâ—_n breadth_n length_n colour_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n be_v worship_v he_o add_v coluntur_fw-la add_v accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cum_fw-la existat_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la exisientâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la exâ—stentia_fw-la corporâ—s_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la optâ—â—â—_n possiil_n simul_fw-la sub_fw-la cundem_fw-la cultum_fw-la adorat_fw-la onis_fw-la cadâ—re_fw-la queadmodum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la ejusque_fw-la divinitas_fw-la â—odem_fw-la motu_fw-la adorationis_fw-la coluntur_fw-la the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o exist_v not_o by_o their_o proper_a existence_n but_o by_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o chest_n humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v worship_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o adoration_n this_o idolatry_n be_v prodigious_a by_o which_o the_o colour_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o egyptian_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o do_v worship_n cat_n onion_n and_o stork_n but_o this_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o worship_v be_v substance_n and_o thing_n real_o exist_v but_o these_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n be_v imaginary_a thing_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o egyptian_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o face_n or_o lower_a of_o a_o cat_n without_o worship_v the_o cat._n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v beast_n and_o plant_n as_o the_o sovereign_a god_n but_o as_o have_v in_o they_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n and_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o mark_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o jesuit_n who_o say_v with_o approbation_n of_o the_o examinator_n prefix_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v exist_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o proper_a subsistence_n but_o subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o true_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o roundness_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n with_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o as_o error_n be_v link_v together_o anâ—_n cleave_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v noâ—_n more_o strait_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n than_o christ_n with_o these_o accident_n and_o by_o consequent_a even_o as_o because_o of_o this_o imaginary_a union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o thing_n which_o befall_v these_o accident_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o steal_v away_o and_o eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o vomit_v up_o and_o devour_v by_o a_o beast_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o same_o union_n they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v just_a and_o without_o origiginall_a sin_n in_o all_o this_o true_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o last_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o bog_n or_o quagmire_n of_o abuse_n and_o a_o abyssus_fw-la or_o a_o gulf_n of_o seduction_n wherein_o satan_n have_v plunge_v man_n god_n punish_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v become_v a_o unknown_a book_n among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v piety_n shall_v loose_v also_o the_o common_a sense_n chap._n xvi_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o our_o adversary_n any_o authority_n this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v decide_v every_o action_n that_o concern_v god_n service_n and_o special_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o doubt_n and_o conjecture_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v chapter_n first_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 14._o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v worship_v the_o host_n of_o the_o massâ—_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1â—_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o a_o god_n make_v with_o word_n that_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n subject_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v vomit_v up_o and_o steal_v away_o certain_o to_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o that_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v since_o he_o be_v god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o declare_v themselves_o
not_o from_o calvin_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o strait_a â—â—ssages_n and_o steep_a place_n of_o the_o alpesâ—â—d_v â—â—d_z preserve_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n also_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o contain_v 17_o great_a province_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o she_o â—ave_n some_o small_a superstition_n for_o she_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o transubâ—antiation_n she_o make_v no_o elevation_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n know_v nor_o what_o indulgence_n mean_v nor_o private_a mass_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n worship_n no_o image_n have_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n have_v monk_n but_o they_o be_v mury_v and_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n baptise_v not_o the_o male_a child_n till_o forty_o day_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o female_n after_o threesâ—â—â—_n day_n a_o assure_a sign_n that_o she_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o water_n to_o be_v necessary_a uâ—â—_n salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o francis_n alvarez_n a_o pâ—â—tugall_n monk_n who_o live_v six_o yearego_v the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a neguz_n empertâ—â—_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n be_v calâ—â—niously_o and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v eutichian_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o eutichian_a but_o that_o subjection_n iâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v patriarch_n have_v the_o right_a of_o noâ—â—â—_n nation_n of_o the_o abuna_n or_o chief_a prâ—late_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n when_o the_o seâ—â—voide_v the_o greek_a church_n more_o ancient_a thaâ—_n the_o roman_a and_o of_o who_o the_o chuâ—â—â—_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n reject_v his_o law_n know_v not_o whaâ—_n his_o indulgence_n be_v believe_v neither_o the_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o transubstantiation_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v her_o priest_n marry_v have_v no_o liturgy_n or_o private_a mass_n and_o come_v a_o greatdeale_n near_a to_o our_o religion_n than_o to_o the_o romish_a and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o example_n â—or_a will_v be_v authorise_v thereby_o for_o â—â—e_v do_v ground_n ourselves_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o pope_n brag_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o judge_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v stand_v firm_a upon_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o adversary_n must_v show_v we_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o do_v show_v they_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o calâ—in_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o our_o adversary_n reject_v the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n our_o adversary_n be_v press_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n who_o never_o thelesse_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o judge_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a contempt_n denis_n petau_n a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n pag._n videbuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sactissim_n patribus_fw-la praeapucque_fw-la à _fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la in_o homiliss_n aspersa_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la exactae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la accommodare_fw-la volueris_fw-la boni_fw-la sesus_fw-la mania_n videbuntur_fw-la 244_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o chief_o in_o chrysostome_n his_o homily_n be_v disperse_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o thore_fw-la will_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 34._o §_o 213._o â—â—desia_n 213._o sanctiâ—â—mos_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la sequâ—â—ur_fw-la â—â—desia_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o follow_v always_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lapsum_fw-la scripture_n consultiâ—â—_n dâ—â—ndu_fw-fr puâ—aâ—â—â—_n hâ—eronymum_n sit_v amen_o ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la sert_fw-la infirmiâ—as_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la lapsum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o §_o 185._o hierome_n have_v err_v for_o lack_v of_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 31._o §_o 24._o he_o check_v saint_n austin_n for_o not_o understand_v well_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 60._o §_o 20._o he_o be_v vex_v against_o theodoret_n because_o he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n ground_v upon_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 2._o sensum_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la videas_fw-la haud_fw-la feliciter_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la pace_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la theodoretum_n assecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la paul_n verborum_fw-la sensum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o may_v he_o see_v that_o theodoret_n with_o his_o good_a leave_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o in_o the_o fear_fw-mi 369._o §_o 24._o hilary_n have_v also_o his_o defect_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o heresy_n chapter_n 7._o repugnant_a 7._o sanctorun_n patrumsetentâ—â—e_fw-fr saepe_fw-la inuicem_fw-la repugnant_a oftentimes_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o common_a place_n chapter_n 3_o etc._n 3_o num_fw-la 2._o cum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la his_o duntax_n at_o exceptis_fw-la qui_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la eduderunt_fw-la humano_fw-la spiritu_fw-la locutus_fw-la suerit_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o co_fw-la â—rrarit_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la posteademonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n except_o only_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o err_v in_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o such_o a_o authority_n none_o can_v build_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o produce_v for_o a_o example_n the_o error_n of_o many_o father_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o bring_v forth_o monster_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la aberraverunt_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la prisâ—i_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclisiaâ—il_fw-la magistrâ—_n nonnibâ—l_fw-la interdum_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la aberraverunt_fw-la these_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o have_v some_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haeretica_fw-la place_n in_o libris_fw-la sancterum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la authentica_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la â—â—uni_fw-la antur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pravavel_n haeretica_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v find_v sometime_o thing_n wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o after_o anselme_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n maldonat_fw-la the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n check_v saint_n austin_n for_o not_o well_o conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n say_v augustinâ—_n say_v §_o 81._o hoc_fw-la dâ—co_fw-la persuasum_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la d._n augustâ—num_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la fuisset_fw-la aetate_fw-la long_o aliter_fw-la sensurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la et_fw-fr s._n 71._o hanc_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la probo_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la augustinâ—_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o austin_n have_v live_v in_o ouâ—_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o this_o interpretation_n much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o augustine_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genefis_n sensibus_fw-la genefis_n nullus_fw-la detestelur_n novum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la prescis_fw-la doâ—â—oribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la allâ—gavit_fw-la deus_fw-la exposiâ—â—onem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la pâ—isâ—orum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la let_v none_o detest_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n it_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o expesition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n
cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n writing_n against_o du_fw-fr plessiâ—_n make_v many_o exclamation_n against_o origen_n and_o call_v he_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o error_n and_o cry_v out_o shut_v yâ—â—_n ear_n christian_a people_n as_o if_o man_n do_v read_v with_o their_o care_n what_o cardinal_n dâ—_n perron_n say_v that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v condemn_v origen_n for_o speak_v so_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n title_v the_o unchangeable_a speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n term_v the_o non_fw-fr confuse_v the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o introduce_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v oâ—â—ght_v by_o the_o net_n that_o thou_o have_v weave_v for_o even_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n tell_v i_o then_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n what_o sign_n be_v they_o of_o the_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o 5._o we_o have_v a_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a form_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n christi_fw-la word_n dixit_fw-la sacerdos_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la asscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o acceptable_a reasonable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o clause_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o mass_n except_o this_o word_n figure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n euphraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n etc._n antioch_n exit_fw-la bibliothe_n phocii_fw-la p._n 415._o editionis_fw-la augustanae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v lose_v not_o its_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o intelligible_a grace_n so_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o one_o do_v retain_v the_o property_n of_o its_o sensible_a substance_n tâ—_n wit_n water_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v this_o place_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o therein_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conversion_n of_o substance_n than_o in_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n remain_v always_o water_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 2._o oration_n of_o the_o passeover_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o figure_n though_o more_o evident_o than_o in_o the_o old_a pass_v over_o for_o the_o passeover_n i_o dare_v say_v wâ—â—_n a_o more_o dark_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n commend_v her_o devotion_n in_o that_o have_v receive_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n she_o carry_v back_o home_o a_o parcel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v shut_v up_o we_o in_o treasure_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o aâ—â—itypes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o mind_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n euphraemius_n deacon_n of_o edissa_n etc._n edissa_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la scrutari_fw-la volunt_fw-la inspice_fw-la diligenter_n quomodo_fw-la sumens_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la benedix_fw-la it_z ac_fw-la fregil_n in_fw-la figuram_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v diligent_o how_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v take_v â—e_a bread_n in_o his_o band_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o bless_a â—e_n cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthewâ—â—tributed_v â—â—tributed_z to_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 11_o hoâ—ily_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o employ_v the_o â—â—cred_a vessel_n as_o plate_n and_o chalice_n to_o â—ofane_a use_n etc._n use_n si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v â—periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n sed_fw-la â—â—sterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—â—stri_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d transport_v to_o private_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n â—herein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o but_o where_o the_o myery_z of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o â—â—e_v vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v preâ—red_v to_o himse_n fe_o for_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o note_v â—at_a he_o do_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o in_o these_o vessel_n but_o that_o it_o not_o in_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v â—e_n speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o salomonsâ—emple_n â—emple_z the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n t._n psalm_n dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la adhâ—buit_fw-la ad_fw-la câ—nviv_v they_o â—n_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangumis_fw-la suâ—_n siguram_fw-la discipulâ—s_fw-la commondauâ—t_fw-la &_o tradid_v t._n the_o lord_n admit_v judas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o banquet_n in_o whâ—ch_n he_o recommend_v anâ—_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n chapter_n 16._o when_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v sit_fw-la say_v n_o si_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la siâ—iâ—_n hom_n nis_n &_o â—iberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebi_fw-la this_fw-mi vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flag_n tium_fw-la uâ—detur_fw-la jubere_fw-la fâ—gura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passion_n dominicae_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la be_v memoâ—â—_n recondendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—aro_fw-la ejus_fw-la proâ—obis_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulâ—â—â—_n rata_fw-la sit_fw-la except_o you_o eat_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o hauâ—_n no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wiâ—ked_a thing_n or_o haiâ—us_a offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n that_o command_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o puâ—_n sweet_o and_o profitable_o into_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o woundâ—â—_n for_o we_o note_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v noâ—_n only_o that_o these_o word_n exce_n t_o you_o eâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a but_o alâ—o_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o thâ—â—_n figure_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v we_o mâ—â—_n meditate_v with_o pleasure_n and_o profiâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n our_o adversary_n approâ—â—_n not_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n contingere_fw-la john_n dominus_fw-la consolans_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n comfort_v we_o we_o that_o can_v handle_v he_o no_o more_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o 53_o sermon_n of_o the_o
word_n of_o the_o lord_n dicunt_fw-la lord_n pene_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la all_o almost_o do_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o word_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o the_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n morsibus_fw-la john_n illi_fw-la put_v abant_fw-la cum_fw-la erogaturii_fw-la corpus_fw-la suii_fw-la ille_fw-la aâ—dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrumcum_fw-la videritâ—s_fw-la silium_fw-la ho_o minis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la erogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certain_o vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelliget_fw-la be_v quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la the_o capernaite_v think_v he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o body_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a indeed_o when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o esteem_v very_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 98_o psalm_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o express_v where_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o vos_fw-la thus_o spirital_a ter_z intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la be_v manducaturi_fw-la â—sâ—â—s_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la songuinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cru_fw-fr cisigent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commondavi_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la viuâ—ficabit_fw-la vos_fw-la understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v st_o see_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la â—n_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o â—u_n quo_fw-la â—non_fw-fr manet_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la culdubio_fw-it nâ—c_fw-la manduâ—â—t_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la earnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la lcet_a carnalter_n &_o visic_n biliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la chr_n st_o nor_o do_v ink_n that_o blood_n wâ—ich_fw-ge shall_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v vivifie_v you_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a take_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o hypocritical_o such_o nevertheless_o do_v swallow_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n eat_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n austin_n impugn_v that_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n accipiat_fw-la john_n sent._n 339_o quâ—_n discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumtionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la whosoever_o dwell_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n though_o he_o press_v carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n collect_v by_o prosper_n h_o whosoever_o discord_v with_o christ_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n though_o he_o take_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n est_fw-la god_n non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la cum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ego_fw-la no_n maneo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la dicat_fw-la aut_fw-la existimet_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v not_o he_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o be_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n therefore_o those_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n sangumem_fw-la esaiah_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la icsu_fw-la neque_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sangumem_fw-la while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n and_o drink_v not_o that_o blood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v himself_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o i_o have_v turn_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o saint_n austin_n by_o a_o sacred_a sign_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o so_o in_o the_o five_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n appellantur_fw-la marcellinus_n signa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o sign_n when_o they_o belong_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chapter_n 5._o signum_fw-la 5._o sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o book_n chapter_n 9_o sacramenta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacra_fw-la signa_fw-la the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o lombard_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o four_o book_n tit._n 3._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la bellarmin_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sacrament_n arcanae_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la nomen_fw-la genericium_fw-la significat_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrie_n vel_fw-la arcanae_fw-la chapter_n 7._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a or_o secret_a thing_n in_o one_o thing_n principal_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o saint_n austin_n be_v from_o believe_a transubstantiation_n in_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n body_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n who_o be_v augustine_n disciple_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n which_o malicious_o they_o have_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o fulgentius_n and_o beda_n have_v not_o preserve_v it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n christi_fw-la austin_n aug._n â—o_o serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la vidistis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la calix_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la â—estri_fw-la reâ—untiant_fw-la quod_fw-la aute_fw-la side_n vestra_fw-la â—ostulat_fw-la inâ—truenda_fw-la â—anis_fw-la est_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o you_o have_v see_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o your_o eye_n show_v unto_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o your_o faith_n demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n 1._o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o saint_n austin_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v then_o etc._n then_o quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la calix_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la fraire_n ideo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eye_n aloud_o vidotur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la formam_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructu_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la sivis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la audi_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n et_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o how_o be_v the_o
host_n which_o be_v make_v admirable_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o canon_n corpus_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n etc._n austin_n corpus_fw-la &_o sauguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v call_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n certain_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o tertullian_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n mâ—um_fw-la prayer_n panis_n est_fw-fr sermo_n dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la qui_fw-la descâ—ndit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelis_fw-la tum_o quod_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la censetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n item_n the_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ensebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a divinity_n chapter_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n saint_n austin_n call_v very_o often_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v vos_fw-la see_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturiestis_n neque_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacrament_n they_o aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la â—nd_n shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o what_o then_o i_o have_v say_v he_o recommend_v a_o sacrament_n unâ—â—_n you_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o shall_v quicken_v and_o vivifie_v you_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n â—pon_n saint_n luke_n make_v a_o plain_a diffeâ—ance_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 17._o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v â—hither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o body_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v about_o it_o marry_o wife_n to_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o that_o body_n â—f_n who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 36._o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a and_o the_o mystical_a salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fifteen_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tome_n gather_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyprian_n teach_v it_o excellent_o well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o blood_n be_v design_v the_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a life_n far_o from_o brutish_a manner_n vocatos_fw-la manner_n bibimus_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la humane_a pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la gustum_fw-la ad_fw-la eternae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participium_fw-la nos_fw-la vocatos_fw-la now_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o intasting_a of_o he_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v eupbraemius_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o body_n lose_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n draw_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o very_a day_n in_o that_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v christ_n body_n attribute_n unto_o this_o body_n thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o saint_n cyprian_n congestum_fw-la cyprian_n domiunâ—_n corpus_fw-la suiâ—_n panem_fw-la vocate_n de_fw-fr multorâ—â—_n granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la in_o his_o 76_o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v and_o compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n etc._n epistle_n nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sarina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la insi_fw-fr utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v of_o the_o flower_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o water_n alone_o except_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v knead_v and_o conjoin_v together_o certain_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o knead_a with_o water_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n whereupon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v say_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o meat_n wherewith_o ouâ—_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o transmutation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o digestion_n for_o our_o body_n be_v not_o feed_v of_o or_o with_o the_o body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o body_n be_v not_o change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o justin_n believe_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphonius_n say_v etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v the_o same_o corâ—ora_fw-la same_o euâ—n_fw-la calâ—cem_fw-la qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr credit_n tura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corâ—ora_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n wherewith_o bee_n make_v our_o body_n grow_v be_v his_o body_n will_v ireneus_fw-la have_v lose_v his_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n grow_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o do_v not_o return_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o christ_n natural_a body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o residue_n pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o canon_n comperimus_fw-la second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n abstineant_fw-la consecration_n comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v that_o some_o have_v take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n which_o thing_n he_o call_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o evagrius_n the_o historian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n require_v that_o when_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n remain_v child_n not_o yet_o in_o age_n to_o be_v corrupt_v go_v to_o school_n be_v call_v for_o to_o eat_v they_o how_o can_v one_o give_v piece_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o to_o give_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o little_a child_n the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o be_v esteem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o horrible_a profanation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n here_o above_o speak_v so_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o view_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n some_o placeâ—_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o cyprian_a wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n become_v and_o be_v make_v christ_n bodieâ—_n since_o we_o do_v show_v by_o so_o many_o proofâ—â—_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o another_o body_n that_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v aâ—_n we_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o clear_o hereafter_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o bookâ—_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v bread_n still_o he_o show_v it_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o commutentur_fw-la after_o si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n this_o excellent_a place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n still_o be_v find_v thus_o allege_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n question_v 78._o art_n 4._o and_o by_o gratian_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n panis_n est_fw-la and_o by_o 621._o by_o gabr._n lect_n 40._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la alger_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la corp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o ivo_n car._n 2._o parte_fw-la cap_n 7._o et_fw-la jodocus_n coccius_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o pag._n 621._o gabriel_n biel_n and_o alger_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o jodocus_n coccius_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o ambrose_n in_o which_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o such_o falsification_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n some_o place_n may_v be_v find_v indeed_o wherein_o some_o father_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o sâ—me_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v object_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n hilary_n out_o of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o saguinis_fw-la non_fw-la relictus_fw-la est_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o â—psius_fw-la dommi_fw-la professione_n &_o side_n nostra_fw-la veer_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la accepta_fw-la atque_fw-la hausta_fw-la essiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o and_o blood_n indeed_o and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v down_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o urge_v saint_n hilary_n who_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o error_n that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o excepit_fw-la for_o hilar._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la quanvis_n aut_fw-la idlus_fw-la incideret_fw-la aut_fw-la vulnus_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n afferrent_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la impetum_fw-la passionis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dolorem_fw-la passionis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la ut_fw-la telum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la aquam_fw-la perforans_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la compungens_fw-la aut_fw-la aëra_fw-la vulnerans_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la virtus_fw-la corpoâ—is_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la poenae_fw-la vim_o poenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o stripe_n they_o give_v he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o dart_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o three_o when_o hilary_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o cate_z true_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a blood_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mystagogicall_a catecheses_n attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o catecheses_n be_v suppose_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o cyril_n for_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o 18_o catecheses_n of_o cyril_n that_o precede_v they_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o by_o gelasius_n and_o by_o damascen_n but_o these_o last_o be_v never_o allege_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o catechese_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o falsity_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o dissuade_v his_o hearer_n from_o frequent_v the_o amphitheatre_n where_o the_o gladiator_n chace_n and_o combat_n be_v make_v against_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o hippod_n omus_fw-la or_o circus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o park_n or_o place_n where_o horse_n raze_n and_o combat_n be_v exercise_v for_o than_o be_v no_o such_o building_n nor_o spectacle_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o since_o jerusalem_n be_v christian_n and_o concern_v chrysostom_n hyperbolical_a amplification_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n stream_n with_o
blood_n that_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o put_v ouâ—_n finger_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o seraphin_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o burn_a coal_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n they_o be_v outlash_v word_n that_o savour_v of_o a_o declamation_n and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v chap._n xxix_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v believe_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o father_n have_v have_v a_o opinion_n which_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o these_o day_n they_o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n divine_a nature_n have_v unite_v itself_o personal_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o union_n though_o not_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a yet_o mystical_a divine_a and_o ineffable_a by_o which_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o use_v this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o opinion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o opinion_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v not_o his_o humanity_n neither_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n change_v not_o its_o substance_n whence_o also_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o innocent_a error_n serve_v to_o augment_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v terrible_a and_o wonderful_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v in_o that_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o humanity_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o his_o body_n abolish_v so_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o divine_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o manner_n the_o one_o because_o of_o that_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v for_o this_o second_o consideration_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o consideration_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o that_o mystical_a union_n be_v another_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o to_o effect_v such_o a_o transmittation_n they_o interpose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o cause_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v so_o strait_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o these_o father_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n we_o prove_v it_o just_o now_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o father_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o eat_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o first_o father_n that_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n be_v justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o meat_n whereon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v render_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o body_n by_o by_o this_o transmutation_n he_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o stóach_n for_o the_o nounishment_n of_o our_o body_n transmutation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o that_o justin_n believe_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v bread_n still_o and_o have_v not_o lose_v its_o substance_n he_o show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o grace_n have_v be_v say_v the_o author_n likewise_o of_o the_o catechesticall_a prayer_n attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n use_v the_o same_o comparison_n gregory_n comparison_n i_o show_v this_o falsity_n in_o my_o book_n against_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o namely_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o severus_n a_o heritick_n which_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n with_o good_a reason_n then_o also_o now_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n if_o this_o comparison_n be_v good_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o more_o likewise_o be_v the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n speak_v just_a so_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n sumimus_fw-la trinity_n sivere_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o also_o in_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o word_n flesh_n gratian_n in_o his_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n homo_fw-la consecration_n can._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi ut_fw-la christi_fw-la persona_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la verus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la allege_v a_o place_n of_o austin_n draw_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacriment_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n person_n be_v compose_v of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n ireneus_fw-la have_v a_o opinion_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v spicas_fw-la say_v quomodo_fw-la constabâ—t_fw-la cis_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la i_o verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructâ—ficaâ—_n defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o that_o terra_fw-la primo_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la foenum_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicas_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n esteem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o body_n
christ_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o which_o bring_v no_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o father_n make_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o union_n like_v unto_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n according_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v whence_o also_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o whosoever_o shall_v apprehend_v this_o aright_o shall_v have_v a_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o be_v object_v against_o we_o and_o of_o those_o and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o impanator_n since_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n still_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o allege_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o that_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v christi_fw-la say_v ambros_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 5._o fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la aseriptam_fw-la ratan_n rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la siguracorporis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n we_o offer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chap_n let_v we_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o for_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o employ_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unexpressable_a virtue_n in_o change_a thing_n for_o indeed_o if_o that_o union_n he_o conceive_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n and_o wherein_o human_a reason_n be_v stark_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o personal_a union_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v into_o our_o body_n make_v they_o susceptible_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o true_o be_v a_o abuse_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o die_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n the_o baptiste_n and_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o ininfinit_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o impanation_n spring_v up_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o in_o old_a time_n many_o particular_a person_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o keep_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n as_o gorgonia_n as_o gregor_n nazianz._n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n do_v who_o be_v sister_n to_o gregory_n nazimzen_n which_o show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o that_o bread_n something_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o show_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v christ_n natural_a body_n into_o a_o woman_n hand_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o cupboard_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n proceed_v that_o which_o satyrus_n satyri_fw-la satyrus_n ambros_n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la do_v who_o be_v s_n ambrose_n brother_n and_o yet_o unbaptise_v who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n cause_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o swim_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o believe_v thâ—t_v in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a virtue_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n for_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o cast_v it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o sea_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o father_n never_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o that_o by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v one_o but_o our_o adversary_n which_o deprave_v the_o father_n term_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o plural_a because_o that_o by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o understand_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v many_o which_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o phrase_n or_o kind_n or_o speech_n altogether_o unusual_a not_o only_o in_o philosopher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o all_o antiquity_n chap._n xxx_o particular_a opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o avsten_v and_o fulgentius_n his_o disciple_n take_v sometime_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n patricular_a to_o themselves_o for_o beside_o this_o exposition_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o s._n austin_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sigure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o some_o place_n he_o will_v have_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o by_o this_o word_n body_n the_o church_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n he_o speak_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o understand_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n by_o this_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o drink_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o predestinat_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n to_o wit_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n then_o he_o add_v panâ—s_fw-la add_v mysticum_fw-la corpus_fw-la comeditur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panâ—s_fw-la the_o mystical_a body_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n take_v the_o father_n for_o his_o address_n or_o direction_n entangle_v himself_o into_o marvellous_a difficulty_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n without_o issue_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o read_v in_o they_o and_o observe_v and_o heed_v they_o very_o exact_o for_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o with_o a_o unpreoccupated_a mind_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n in_o they_o and_o small_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o impanation_n be_v fall_v herself_o into_o a_o error_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pernicious_a by_o transubstantiation_n
and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o have_v show_v that_o many_o father_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o union_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o worse_o for_o whereas_o these_o father_n conjoin_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n conjoyn_v christ_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n with_o a_o more_o strait_a union_n than_o that_o which_o those_o impanator_n do_v put_v between_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v not_o that_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n worship_v these_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roundness_n whiteness_n favour_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v worship_v with_o adbibeant_fw-la with_o bellar._n 13_o cap_n 5._o nullus_fw-la dubtandi_fw-la locus_fw-la r_o l_o â—qu_fw-fr tur_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d châ—_n sti_fw-la sideles_fw-la latrâ—â—_n cultâ—â—_n quâ—â—â—â—â—_n deo_fw-la dâ—bâ—tur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—nit_fw-la ssimo_fw-la sacramento_n ma_fw-fr enâ—ratione_fw-la adbibeant_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o the_o xiii_o session_n ordain_v upon_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n call_v latria_n now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o which_o abuse_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o wrongful_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v those_o that_o have_v put_v a_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n between_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o bring_v in_o another_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o absurd_a and_o more_o pernicious_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n more_o absurd_a i_o say_v for_o the_o union_n of_o two_o substance_n may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v but_o to_o unite_v a_o substance_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o another_o substance_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o conceit_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o hypocondriak_n and_o which_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o interdict_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n add_v moreover_o that_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o divine_a adoration_n thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o practise_v it_o seem_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o project_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v a_o essay_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o promise_v unto_o christ_n imaginary_a kingdom_n he_o propose_v unto_o he_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n offer_v nor_o present_v nothing_o to_o his_o father_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n there_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o action_n necessary_o require_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v bellarmin_n acknowledge_v it_o free_o say_v est_fw-la say_v bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 27._o §._o 5._o oblatiâ—_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ad_fw-la integritatem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la essent_fw-la iam_fw-la probatur_fw-la tamex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la eam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la non_fw-la adbibuit_fw-la immo_fw-la nec_fw-la apostoll_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la ur_fw-la ex_fw-la gregorio_n demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o oblation_n nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n a_o confession_n very_o notable_a by_o which_o this_o cardinal_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offer_v christ_n jesus_n in_o sacrifice_n against_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n salmeron_n jesuit_n in_o the_o xiii_o tom_n and_o first_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n porro_fw-la paul_n parte_fw-la 2._o disp_n 8_o §._o 5_o opus_fw-la et_fw-fr §._o postâ—â—mo_fw-it &_o §._o porro_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o put_v in_o their_o rank_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o tradition_n that_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n capit_fw-la mouth_n part._n 3._o disp_n 8._o §._o quinto_fw-la tradit_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v trad_a ta_o fulsse_n et_fw-la in_o injuriam_fw-la vergerel_n agentâ—s_fw-la &_o revelantis_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la et_fw-la insuave_fw-la esset_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v all_o or_o give_v all_o by_o tradition_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o injury_n against_o the_o holy_a host_n act_v and_o reveal_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n uncouth_a unto_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o there_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n wherefore_o these_o cambus_fw-la these_o §._o quinto_fw-la opus_fw-la haec_fw-la literis_fw-la consignari_fw-la minime_fw-la debuerant_fw-la ut_fw-la servaretur_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la christâ—_n nolite_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la cambus_fw-la thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n by_o these_o dog_n he_o mean_v the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n 13._o cardinal_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o §._o 13._o baronius_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknwledge_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o whereof_o by_o consequent_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n a_o jesuit_n in_o the_o 4_o chap_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n requiratur_fw-la mass_n si_fw-mi maxim_n ille_fw-la cultus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la concludi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la cultus_fw-la minime_fw-la requiratur_fw-la even_o though_o this_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n can_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v for_o to_o make_v that_o a_o service_n be_v good_a all_o these_o doctor_n speak_v thus_o condemn_v tacit_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n who_o in_o the_o xxii_o session_n chapter_n 1._o declare_v and_o define_v that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
word_n which_o mâ—tthew_n and_o mark_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n agree_v neither_o with_o scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n 1._o the_o two_o three_o part_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v employ_v in_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o nevertheless_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o moreover_o in_o many_o place_n namely_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o man_n die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reiterated_a neither_o bloody_o nor_o unbloody_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n receive_v no_o iteration_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n two_o several_a time_n he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v vnicam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o price_n and_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n that_o if_o for_o apply_v unto_o our_o s_o lve_v christ_n sacrifice_n he_o must_v he_o sacrifice_v again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o to_o apply_v his_o dâ—ath_n unto_o ourselves_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o by_o baptism_n galat._n 3.27_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephesian_n 3.17_o but_o not_o in_o sacrifice_v he_o 4._o but_o how_o shall_v christ_n in_o the_o mass_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o condition_n of_o satisfy_v nor_o of_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o intercede_v and_o impetrate_v for_o we_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v effiâ—â—â—â—ia_fw-la confess_v bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o secundo_fw-la christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la mererince_n sâ—â—isfacere_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o petrare_fw-la i_o gitur_fw-la impetratio_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o effiâ—â—â—â—ia_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o can_v now_o merit_v nor_o satisfy_v but_o only_o impetrate_v wherefore_o the_o proper_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o impetrate_v not_o therefore_o to_o redeem_v and_o satisfy_v now_o for_o to_o impetrate_v christ_n intercession_n whereby_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8.33_o be_v sufficient_a without_o be_v needful_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o chritian_n church_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o people_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n by_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2.9_o and_o by_o saint_n john_n revelation_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v â—s_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 6._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o make_v a_o denumeration_n of_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n leave_v here_o to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v also_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacon_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o priesthood_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o aaron_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v these_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o power_n but_o also_o because_o these_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o aaron_n represent_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n offer_v his_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o fin_n priest_n therefore_o boast_v themselves_o of_o sacrifice_v christ_n advance_v themselves_o above_o christ_n 8._o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n sacramental_a be_v be_v destroy_v be_v a_o pure_a mockery_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o be_v to_o wit_v his_o natural_a be_v and_o this_o word_n of_o sacramental_a be_v be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o significative_a be_v which_o be_v a_o chimaera_n oâ—_n fond_a conceit_n the_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o sacramental_a or_o significative_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v when_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o priest_n some_o hour_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o species_n by_o the_o digestion_n 9_o furthermore_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v consecrate_a and_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o consecration_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_v not_o the_o bread_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n not_o christ_n body_n for_o man_n can_v consecrate_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o consecrate_v we_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o accident_n of_o colour_n of_o savour_n of_o line_n and_o superficies_n 10._o our_o adversary_n never_o find_v themselves_o more_o puzzle_v than_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n some_o action_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v consist_v by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v that_o offering_n acceptable_a but_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v thaâ—_n christ_n make_v not_o god_n his_o father_n do_v this_o sacrifice_n confist_n in_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o he_o break_v no_o consecrate_a host_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n let_v the_o host_n fall_v whole_a into_o the_o chalice_n without_o break_v it_o the_o mass_n leave_v not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrisice_n as_o bellarmin_n usus_fw-la bellarmin_n bellar._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 27._o §._o 60._o si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr panis_fw-la consecratus_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la decidat_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la fragi_fw-la sedrelinquitur_fw-la ita_fw-la intâ—grum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sacrific_a um_o irritum_fw-la aut_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la immutanri_fw-fr creditur_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la hac_fw-la caeromonia_fw-la dommus_fw-la non_fw-la five_o detur_fw-la esse_fw-la usus_fw-la acknowledge_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o manducation_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o eat_v be_v not_o sacrifice_v that_o if_o eat_v be_v sacrifice_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n mouth_n shall_v be_v as_o many_o altar_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o which_o the_o people_n do_v â—ate_z of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o sacred_a feast_n be_v make_v some_o hour_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v neither_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o
the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o priest_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o these_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o broad_a which_o be_v more_o we_o have_v see_v hereabove_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o this_o action_n christ_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o sacrifice_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n who_o it_o stitution_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n with_o as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o if_o one_o will_v needs_o find_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n or_o of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a word_n whereby_o christ_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o dâ—e_v conserre_v that_o order_n in_o the_o ember_n week_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o 12._o our_o adversary_n put_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o bloody_a the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v great_a wonder_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v so_o at_o large_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o mass_n nor_o of_o eucharist_n 13._o but_o how_o be_v it_o they_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n shall_v command_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o the_o mass_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n add_v the_o explication_n of_o they_o say_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o cate_z this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n here_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o seareâ—_n god_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consider_v what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o moratal_a man_n and_o sinner_n to_o intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n without_o charge_n and_o without_o commission_n chap._n xxxiiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek's_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v our_o alm_n our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n and_o general_o what_o worship_n soever_o we_o render_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v calâ—ed_v a_o sacrifiee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n and_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a touch_v that_o our_o adversary_n bring_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o nevertheless_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v appear_v only_o they_o all_o eadge_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o as_o they_o say_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14.18_o which_o they_o produce_v false_o for_o that_o place_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n melchisedek_n bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o to_o refresh_v his_o wearieâ—_n troop_n but_o offer_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a bible_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v proferens_fw-la and_o not_o offerens_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v faithful_o allege_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oâ—_n melchisedek_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o blood_n from_o thence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrify_v can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o think_v that_o melchisedek_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o one_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n and_o no_o propitiation_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o â—2_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o commâ—n_a sense_n to_o argue_v thus_o melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o win_v therefore_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o object_n likewise_o a_o place_n of_o malachy_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n foretell_v that_o among_o the_o â—â—tions_n and_o acceptable_a service_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o service_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o all_o nation_n whereas_o in_o malachy_n time_n â—it_n be_v but_o make_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o succeed_v thereunto_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n they_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o night_n must_v be_v clear_a because_o it_o succee_v to_o the_o day_n which_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o old_a age_n be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a see_v it_o succee_v to_o young_a age_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a the_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o bring_v common_o great_a alteration_n add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o passeover_n be_v for_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n which_o particular_a man_n make_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o passeover_n which_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v among_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o no_o priest_n be_v employ_v and_o even_o though_o by_o this_o example_n our_o adversary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v chap._n xxxv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o ancient_a father_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o esteem_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a table_n a_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o levites_n but_o they_o show_v sufficient_o how_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n since_o they_o call_v it_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thanksgiving_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n saint_n austin_n call_v it_o indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n chapter_n 12._o but_o we_o have_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o
and_o in_o the_o 34_o psalm_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v present_o eat_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o 55_o of_o isayâ—h_n invit_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v incline_v your_o care_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o intelligence_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o milk_n and_o not_o solid_a meat_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o have_v use_v very_o often_o such_o metaphor_n take_v from_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o promise_v to_o give_v water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o in_o the_o chap._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n with_o such_o manner_n of_o figurative_a speech_n be_v weave_v and_o interlace_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o two_o occasion_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o for_o the_o jew_n of_o capernaum_n make_v he_o inferior_a to_o moses_n and_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o reproach_n of_o impotency_n that_o moses_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n far_o better_o than_o the_o manna_n to_o wit_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o to_o vivifie_v they_o the_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o figure_a term_n be_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n â—o_o who_o s._n maâ—thâ—w_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o wiâ—h_o â—t_a a_o parable_n matth._n 13.34_o here_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_a moâ—th_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o find_v our_o life_n and_o spiritual_a food_n the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o the_o xiii_o session_n chap._n 8._o teach_v the_o same_o say_v some_o eat_v this_o bread_n only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a manducation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n forge_v to_o herself_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v chew_v and_o eat_v with_o their_o very_a tooth_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o take_v it_o with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o make_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o stomach_n and_o do_v call_v this_o a_o real_a and_o true_a manducation_n for_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n whereof_o they_o speak_v very_o often_o with_o contempt_n as_o of_o a_o picture_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o council_n of_o trente_n intimate_v so_o much_o tacit_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n only_o spiritual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o press_v they_o a_o little_a they_o be_v force_v to_o avow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o that_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v so_o stiff_o and_o with_o so_o much_o ardour_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o many_o be_v save_v without_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o and_o with_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v eternal_a salvation_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o turn_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o itself_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hypocrite_n partake_v thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a faithful_a yea_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o mouse_n do_v carry_v away_o sometime_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o none_o but_o the_o true_a faithful_n can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n whence_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v it_o sanctify_v a_o man_n in_o this_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o language_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v now_o a_o day_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a and_o real_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o holy_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o real_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a manducation_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o 21_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o manducare_fw-la 25._o dominus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veracorpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christi_fw-la place_n non_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramento_n sed_fw-la re_fw-mi veâ—â—_n manduâ—â—verunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o also_o true_o and_o indeed_o to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n thomas_n join_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o 7_o lesson_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v manduâ—at_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sacramentalâ—â—er_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la verâ—_n corpus_fw-la christ_n manduâ—at_fw-la it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o in_o truth_n chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n we_o understand_v the_o manducation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v into_o their_o stomach_n and_o for_o to_o prop_v this_o so_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a manducation_n they_o allege_v the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 1._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n must_v of_o
purpose_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v address_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o capernaum_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v if_o by_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v have_v deceive_v they_o for_o he_o never_o administer_v nor_o present_v the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o they_o 2._o that_o appear_v by_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v no_o nor_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v before_o 3._o where_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o table_n or_o of_o a_o chalice_n or_o of_o a_o supper_n or_o of_o a_o fraction_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o many_o in_o sum_n of_o any_o of_o the_o action_n wherein_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v often_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 14._o john_n 6.33_o and_o chap_n 35_o &_o 14._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eat_v naâ—l_a life_n he_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v and_o may_v have_v be_v eat_v then_o and_o be_v the_o sood_a of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o being_n 5._o now_o that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n mean_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o vivify_v he_o show_v it_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o 35_o verse_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n believe_v be_v put_v for_o drink_v since_o by_o believe_v the_o thirst_n be_v quench_v and_o as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a come_n so_o by_o that_o word_n drink_v he_o mean_v and_o understand_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 47._o and_o 48_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v take_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v for_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n 7._o the_o very_a word_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n ground_n themselves_o most_o be_v those_o which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o in_o the_o 53_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o there_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o manducation_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o without_o it_o so_o many_o be_v save_v now_o to_o say_v that_o this_o corporal_a manducation_n be_v necessary_a not_o indeed_o but_o in_o vow_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o come_v near_o our_o belief_n and_o reduce_v that_o necessity_n to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n moreover_o to_o say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n crucify_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o never_o participate_v thereof_o neither_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o vow_n and_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o put_v to_o death_n at_o that_o very_a hour_n without_o any_o body_n ever_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o without_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o yea_o many_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o be_v baptise_a and_o by_o consequent_a very_o far_o from_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 8._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n add_v in_o the_o 54_o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o that_o eat_v it_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n their_o ordinary_a evasion_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o wherein_o appear_v how_o strong_a the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n for_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n the_o lord_n word_n be_v true_a without_o any_o addition_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v add_v some_o gloss_n for_o to_o escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o which_o addition_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o may_v well_o eat_v the_o bread_n unworthy_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n unworthy_o since_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n unworthy_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n god_n unworthy_o since_o that_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o love_v of_o god_n consist_v all_o our_o dignity_n cardinal_n cajetan_n observe_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n worthy_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o meat_n and_o of_o a_o drink_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o modifieation_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v then_o plain_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o feed_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n 9_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o 56_o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o word_n that_o decide_v this_o question_n for_o they_o will_v be_v false_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o profane_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o now_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o with_o a_o union_n constant_a and_o continual_a and_o mutual_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n as_o cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n illi_fw-la concord_n evang._n ca._n 59_o quiedit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o hibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o co_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la indivulse_n &_o intime_fw-la mihi_fw-la coujungitur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la illi_fw-la teach_v very_o well_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o i_o inseparable_o and_o intimate_o and_o i_o to_o he_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o other_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4.16_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 24._o verse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o inser_v that_o also_o in_o this_o 6_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n work_v through_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n whereof_o wicked_a man_n be_v partaker_n 10._o that_o if_o for_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v
in_o we_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v eat_v we_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o 11._o christ_n for_o to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a thought_n add_v in_o the_o 63_o verse_n the_o fâ—est_a profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v since_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n also_o he_o understand_v his_o human_a body_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n be_v take_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v in_o his_o stomach_n the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whether_o he_o do_v swallow_v he_o by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n or_o do_v swallow_v he_o whole_a for_o the_o absurdity_n be_v a_o like_a 12._o christ_n add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a they_o be_v not_o quicken_a but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o and_o that_o imagine_v not_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manducation_n so_o teach_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o demand_v sunt_fw-la demand_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la responder_o spirit_n aliter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o uâ—â—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la int_n ellexisti_fw-la carnalâ—ter_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la siâ—_n spiritus_fw-la &_o uâ—â—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o stand_v spiritual_o have_v thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o thou_o have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v also_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o capernaite_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v scandelize_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o morsibus_fw-la they_o illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la cum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la fill_v they_o hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubicral_n prius_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tune_n videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la crogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certain_o vel_fw-la tunâ—_n intelligetis_fw-la quta_fw-la gratia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n explain_v thus_o what_o mean_v that_o thereby_o he_o resolve_v that_o which_o have_v move_v they_o they_o think_v he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n whole_a and_o entire_a when_o you_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o at_o leâ—st_n shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o think_v then_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v you_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o grieve_v our_o adversary_n most_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o â—ord_n be_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n â—f_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n â—e_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o they_o have_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n â—hall_v have_v no_o life_n and_o be_v lose_v eternal_o â—or_a they_o drink_v not_o christ_n blood_n to_o say_v as_o bellarmin_n do_v that_o the_o people_n â—akes_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o host_n be_v to_o say_v â—ust_z nothing_o for_o christ_n command_v â—ot_n only_o to_o take_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o command_v man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o to_o drink_v be_v thâ—_n kind_a and_o manner_n of_o participate_v thereof_o brief_o he_o command_v to_o drink_v but_o to_o eat_v a_o dry_a host_n or_o wafer_n be_v noâ—_n to_o drink_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o drink_v the_o priest_n drink_v twice_o in_o the_o mass_n once_o in_o take_v the_o host_n and_o another_o time_n in_o take_v the_o cup._n unto_o which_o thâ—_n common_a sense_n contradict_v and_o popâ—â—_n innocent_a the_o three_o too_o in_o his_o fourt_n book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 21._o neither_o be_v the_o blood_n drink_v say_v he_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o tâ—â—_n wine_n here_o then_o our_o adversary_n do_v forge_v a_o absurd_a figure_n whereby_o to_o drinâ—_n signify_v to_o eat_v everywhere_o else_o the_o do_v distinguish_v eat_v from_o drink_v but_o here_o they_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o thâ—_n be_v all_o one_o indeed_o to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n bâ—â—_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacramâ—â—_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o eat_a thâ—_n bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n tâ—_n eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v different_a thing_n that_o if_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n be_v to_o drink_v so_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v to_o eaâ—â—_n the_o cup._n and_o if_o drink_v be_v take_v figurative_o why_o not_o also_o the_o word_n eat_v here_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n stick_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v only_o the_o perception_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o participate_v thereunto_o bibamus_fw-la thereunto_o vasquez_n in_o iii_o partem_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3_o disp_n 206_o num_fw-la 50._o hoc_fw-la respon_n sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la proba_fw-la tur_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reseruntur_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la sumpt_v be_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la sumen_fw-la dream_n nam_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la proprie_fw-la usurpentur_fw-la â—â—â—tois_fw-fr species_n cor_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la bibâ—_n dicitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la manducari_fw-la ut_fw-la optime_fw-la notat_fw-la innocent_n iii_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la cue_n mvis_fw-la sumâ—_n dicatur_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibamus_fw-la i_o do_v not_o approve_v say_v he_o of_o this_o answer_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_a reference_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o for_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o can_v agree_v with_o any_o species_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wino_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o observe_v very_o well_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n chap._n 21._o and_o he_o add_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a to_o wit_n that_o from_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o will_v have_v this_o word_n drink_v to_o be_v take_v improper_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o cup._n salmeron_n another_o jesuite_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v siâ—mat_fw-la say_v salmer_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 24._o quinon_n bibit_fw-la non_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinam_fw-la â—eet_a carnem_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la siâ—mat_fw-la that_o he_o that_o drink_v not_o drinketh_z not_o the_o blood_n though_o he_o do_v take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o same_o jesuit_n that_o contest_v against_o their_o own_o fellow_n bring_v no_o better_a thing_n themselves_o they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v it_o indeed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n drink_v for_o the_o people_n and_o represent_v the_o
whole_a church_n when_o he_o drink_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o forbear_v eat_v and_o be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v for_o they_o for_o the_o commandment_n for_o eat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o drink_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n when_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o people_n may_v dispense_v themselves_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o priest_n believe_v for_o other_o for_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o impious_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n to_o add_v out_o of_o one_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whole_a clause_n yea_o absurd_a clause_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n your_o own_o self_n or_o by_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o with_o the_o like_a licence_n they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n this_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o or_o and_o that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o change_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o dispense_v himself_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v one_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o law_n mean_v that_o one_o must_v love_v god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n it_o mean_v that_o one_o must_v honour_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o by_o this_o depravation_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v the_o cup_n without_o eat_v the_o host_n since_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o contradict_v they_o do_v speak_v with_o incertitude_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o we_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o hold_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o eat_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o of_o pius_n two_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n afore_o he_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n item_n specie_fw-la item_n bonaven_n in_o 4._o dist_n 9_o art_n 1_o q._n â—_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 6._o johannis_n cafaâ—us_o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la bohomos_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 2._o art_n 3._o durant_n raâ—â—â—nali_fw-la divinor_fw-la offic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 41._o n._n 40._o lindaâ—â—rs_fw-la panopliae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n â—8_o tapper_n in_o expliâ—_n antiâ—uloâ—â—m_fw-la 15._o lovanensium_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 5â—_n feruâ—in_n 26._o maâ—â—h_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 6_o iâ—hâ—nnis_n valdensis_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la sacram._n c._n 91_o i_o lesselâ—â—d_v communjone_fw-la sub_fw-la uttraque_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o bonaventure_n câ—jetan_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n item_n of_o durandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mimatensis_n gabriel_n biel_n hessel_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n lindanus_n ruardus_n tapperuâ—_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gand_n ferus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o maguntia_n valdensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o other_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o his_o 36_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o sâ—â—ohn_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o the_o two_o forename_a pope_n pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o the_o 14._o chap_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n comedunt_fw-la word_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la manducatione_n dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la siliâ—_fw-la homenis_fw-la et_fw-la bâ—beritis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—c_fw-la modo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la soli_fw-la boni_fw-la comedunt_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o good_a only_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o learned_a pope_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n yet_o of_o pius_n ii_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnd_a of_o his_o age_n the_o same_o pius_n in_o his_o 130_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n carviall_a dispute_v against_o the_o bohemian_o speak_v thus_o insinuâ—atur_fw-la thus_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelâ—o_fw-la johaâ—nis_n sensuâ—_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la asâ—râ—bitis_fw-la non_fw-la hibit_fw-la to_o sacrament_n alis_fw-la ibâ—prae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sâ—d_n spirit_n â—alis_fw-la insinuâ—atur_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v teach_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v in_o that_o place_n the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n will_v thou_o know_v open_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n consider_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o of_o the_o future_a at_o that_o very_a instant_n therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v as_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v thomas_n aquinas_n term_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n be_v a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o pope_n pascat_fw-la pope_n thom._n opusculo_fw-la 21._o c._n 10._o dominus_fw-la utitur_fw-la in_o johâ—nne_n quadam_fw-la interrogâ—tione_fw-la importuna_fw-la ter_z quaerens_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la successore_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dâ—â—â—git_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascat_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o importunity_n for_o ask_v his_o vicar_n peter_n thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o for_o which_o likewise_o the_o pope_n canonize_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n this_o man_n though_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o manducation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o 7_o lesson_n upon_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o dicitur_fw-la you_o sihaeâ—_n sententia_fw-la referatur_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la nullam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la habet_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sivero_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalâ—m_fw-la dubiâ—â—_n habet_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n this_o sentence_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o man_n eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v effect_v through_o love_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v forsake_v this_o opinion_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o forealleadged_n pope_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o 51_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v
be_v true_o the_o plague_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o that_o in_o figurative_a term_n and_o yet_o true_a and_o wherein_o the_o word_n true_a exclude_v not_o the_o figure_n 6._o what_o they_o do_v add_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o christ_n say_v they_o use_v a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a say_v they_o to_o use_v figure_n in_o a_o oath_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o these_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n john_n 10.1_o and_o a_o little_a after_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o s._n matth._n 18.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o john_n 3.5_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o figurative_a word_n what_o more_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o they_o allege_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eaâ—e_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o be_v the_o same_o verse_n in_o which_o they_o will_v have_v drink_v to_o signify_v eat_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n ver_fw-la 32._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a bread_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o strong_a assirmation_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v good_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n s._n austin_n shall_v march_v in_o the_o before_o front_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 16._o sit_fw-la 16._o nisi_fw-la manducaver_n it_o be_v inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &c_n &c_n sacinus_fw-la vel_fw-la slagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la juhere_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la dominâ—_n esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr utilter_n recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quodpro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifâ—a_fw-la a_o el_fw-es vul_fw-la nerata_fw-la sit_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v some_o great_a crime_n or_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n that_o command_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o our_o adversary_n to_o clear_v themselves_o and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n do_v make_v long_a discourse_n and_o sinde_v there_o be_v figure_n in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o piecemeal_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o shambles_n but_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o point_n for_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o declare_v also_o how_o that_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o meditare_fw-la and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n with_o delight_n that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 98_o psalm_n under_o stand_v spiritual_o whâ—t_v i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v and_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v mâ—_n i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacred_a figne_n which_o be_v under_o 'slud_o spiritual_o shall_v quicken_v and_o vivisie_v you_o we_o have_v in_o this_o father_n a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 25.26_o &_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 25_o tractaâ—_n he_o say_v maduâ—asti_fw-la say_v vi_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la detâ—s_fw-la el_fw-es vetrem_fw-la crede_fw-la el_fw-es maduâ—asti_fw-la this_o viz._n to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v ready_a thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n renascitur_fw-la treatise_n credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la quâ—_n credit_n iâ—_n cum_fw-la manducal_n inuâ—sibiliter_fw-la sagâ—natur_fw-la quia_fw-la el_fw-es invisibiliter_fw-la renascitur_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o be_v feed_v invisible_o because_o he_o be_v regenerate_v invisible_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n etc._n place_n hunc_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la cibum_fw-la et_fw-la pot_n 〈◊〉_d societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intellâ—â—i_fw-la corporâ—â—_n et_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suâ—â—um_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sanila_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praedestinatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v eat_v even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o this_o meat_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v whence_o also_o he_o add_v etc._n add_v hoeveraciter_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la iste_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la qui_fw-la choose_fw-la a_fw-fr quibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la immortales_fw-la &_o incorruptibiles_fw-la sacit_fw-la iâ—_n societas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o make_v such_o as_o do_v take_v it_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o perfect_a unity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n châ—â—sâ—i_n place_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manduâ—â—â—al_fw-la lamescam_fw-la &_o bâ—bere_fw-la ill_a â—mpotumâ—â—_n câ—â—â—stoâ—â—â—â—_n manere_fw-la &_o ilum_fw-la manâ—â—ntâ—â—in_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-fr per_fw-la haeâ—_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la maâ—â—_n in_o chrisio_n &_o in_o quâ—_n nor_o manâ—â—_n chrisia_n &_o in_o quo_fw-la nor_o manâ—_n châ—â—slâ—â—_n procâ—â—dnâ—no_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiratalâ—ter_fw-la â—â—nem_fw-la ojus_fw-la aâ—c_fw-la bâ—hâ—â—_n ejus_fw-la sâ—nguâ—nâ—n_n luet_fw-la carnalaeâ—_n &_o â—â—silâ—luâ—â—_n prâ—â—â—â—_n doelâ—bus_fw-la sacraâ—â—â—â—_n isâ—â—â—_n corpoâ—_n be_v &_o sangâ—â—â—â—â—_n châ—â—sâ—i_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v this_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o doubtless_o he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o presf_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o sum_n in_o three_o long_a treatise_n contain_v many_o page_n wherein_o this_o good_a doctor_n expound_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o exposition_n be_v so_o dislike_v by_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o he_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o these_o tractate_v of_o saint_n austin_n upon_o saint_n john_n eucharist_n john_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v popular_a sermon_n make_v before_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v open_o the_o church_n belief_n tertullian_n in_o the_o 37_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o sense_n say_v he_o must_v be_v address_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o speak_v et_fw-la speak_v quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la veer_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determâ—nasset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la dispone_fw-la ret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la oraemisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n vivificat_fw-la tum_o add_v it_o caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodeâ—t_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la sâ—ili_fw-la et_fw-la for_o because_o they_o esteem_v his_o word_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v render_v spiritual_a the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o
say_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v then_o he_o add_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n for_o to_o vivifie_v and_o there_o again_o digerendus_fw-la again_o quia_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la caro_fw-la câ—at_fw-la factus_fw-la proinde_fw-la m_o causam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la appetendus_fw-la &_o devorâ—ndâ—s_v audau_n et_fw-fr â—uminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o by_o consequent_a for_o to_o have_v life_n it_o must_v be_v desire_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o ruminate_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o digest_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o little_a afore_o declare_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n etc._n bread_n vrgens_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la per_fw-la allegorian_n necessariorum_fw-la pabulorun_v memoriam_fw-la paetrun_v etc._n etc._n urge_v altogether_o by_o allegory_n take_v from_o necessary_a meat_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pedagogo_n chapter_n 6._o k_n he_o say_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n propoundiog_n by_o a_o allegoric_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o little_a after_o t._n after_o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequeris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsâ—ra_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—â—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la et_fw-la biberitis_fw-la sangutaâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la hoec_fw-la litera_fw-la occid_n t._n he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n flesh_n by_o allegory_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n signify_v the_o word_n origene_n upon_o the_o leviticus_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n 〈◊〉_d book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o these_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o divine_a volume_n be_v figure_n and_o understand_v they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a for_o if_o you_o receive_v they_o as_o carnal_a they_o hurt_v you_o in_o stead_n of_o nourrish_v you_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o thou_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o letter_n kill_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o 44_o psalm_n est_fw-la psalm_n quando_fw-la dicâ—t_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la et_fw-la biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la me_fw-it um_o licet_fw-la in_o mysterâ—o_fw-la possit_fw-la intel_n ligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n though_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o mystery_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o tur_fw-la after_o corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la fund_z tur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o place_n may_v be_v find_v in_o ancient_a father_n that_o apply_v and_o fit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o help_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o these_o two_o add_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o another_o flesh_n and_o another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v upon_o this_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v notable_a in_o his_o 130_o epistle_n etc._n epistle_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la â—overi_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la doctores_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la loquentes_fw-la ill_a amque_fw-la populo_fw-la suadentes_fw-la johannis_n verba_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la propterca_fw-la illius_fw-la loci_fw-la vel_fw-la talis_fw-la vern_n est_fw-la es_fw-la proprius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudiâ—e_fw-la consonantique_a ratione_fw-la trahitur_fw-la inde_fw-la magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ducitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o if_o some_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o counsel_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v employ_v saint_n john_n his_o word_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o by_o some_o resemblance_n and_o agreeable_a reason_n this_o sense_n be_v rather_o draw_v than_o lead_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o doctor_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n to_o use_v sometime_o figure_n and_o translation_n so_o that_o often_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n they_o pass_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v chap._n vii_o impiety_n of_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o peter_n charron_n and_o of_o beauty_n four_o man_n enclose_v in_o one_o suit_n of_o clothes_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n be_v very_o near_a neighbour_n and_o the_o one_o lead_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o frantic_a superstition_n entangle_v the_o mind_n with_o extravagant_a conceit_n that_o expose_v religion_n to_o laughter_n and_o make_v man_n to_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o shop_n of_o fable_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v superstition_n let_v go_v very_o often_o certain_a word_n of_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o profane_v the_o mystery_n and_o scoff_n at_o their_o own_o religion_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v it_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n and_o doctor_n charron_n give_v we_o a_o example_n thereof_o this_o jesuit_n in_o the_o ix_o tome_n and_o 26_o treatise_n for_o to_o represent_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v tractatus_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la tractatus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o man_n do_v who_o for_o to_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v a_o woman_n with_o love_n do_v give_v she_o a_o amorous_a potion_n or_o morsel_n and_o that_o just_a so_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o his_o church_n panis_n bucellam_fw-la sanctè_fw-la benedictam_fw-la &_o incantatam_fw-la a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n holy_o bless_v and_o enchant_a for_o to_o transport_v she_o with_o his_o love_n charron_n have_v follow_v he_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n that_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o those_o philter_n or_o amorous_a potion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o enter_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lover_n which_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o his_o eight_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o to_o dance_v for_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v less_o strange_a than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o little_a after_o he_o declare_v how_o christ_n communitates_fw-la himself_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o allure_v and_o entice_v they_o with_o a_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a bit_n love_n say_v he_o be_v so_o ingenious_a and_o inventive_a that_o for_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o other_o it_o have_v find_v out_o a_o device_n to_o employ_v enchant_a morsel_n philter_n and_o amorous_a potious_a and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v by_o those_o of_o who_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v in_o which_o morsel_n or_o potion_n enter_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o lover_n or_o suitor_n thus_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n for_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v unto_o himself_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o church_n will_v present_v a_o bit_n or_o potion_n make_v of_o his_o substance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o philter_n and_o amorous_a drink_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a bit_n for_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v they_o unto_o himself_o doubtless_o this_o man_n jest_v and_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n laugh_v for_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o bellarmin_n do_v mock_v or_o jest_n hominis_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap_n 7_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la potest_fw-la
the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o jam_z mountain_n london_n print_v by_o j._n b._n for_o humphrey_n robinson_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1641._o imprimatur_fw-la tho_n wykes_n r._n p._n episc_n lond._n capell_n dome_a to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o viscount_n say_v and_o seal_v the_o viscount_n savile_n lord_z wharton_z lord_n brooke_n right_o honourable_a god_n have_v be_v please_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o enamour_v with_o worldly_a preferment_n &_o employ_v of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o i_o have_v possess_v my_o soul_n in_o quietness_n and_o enjoy_v more_o liberty_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v persuade_v withal_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wean_v i_o from_o these_o pleasure_n for_o to_o sit_v still_o &_o to_o be_v idle_a my_o chief_a study_n have_v be_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n to_o busy_v my_o mind_n and_o to_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o may_v both_o better_a myself_o and_o other_o and_o make_v i_o if_o not_o so_o rich_a and_o so_o considerable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a through_o god_n his_o free_a mercy_n rich_a and_o eminent_a enough_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o holy_a resolution_n after_o several_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o may_v say_v it_o true_o &_o without_o vanity_n have_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n it_o have_v please_v the_o same_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o put_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v unto_o this_o pious_a nation_n this_o little_a work_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a pillar_n which_o under_o your_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n uphold_v both_o this_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n &_o furthermore_o see_v also_o that_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o flourish_a nation_n ground_v upon_o that_o assure_a knowledge_n it_o have_v of_o your_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n loyalty_n to_o your_o prince_z and_o tender_a affection_n to_o your_o country_n be_v now_o fix_v upon_o you_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o they_o and_o god_n threaten_a judgement_n i_o have_v think_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n as_o this_o be_v to_o crowd_v among_o the_o rest_n into_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o public_a and_o true_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a respect_n in_o present_v first_o with_o all_o humility_n this_o poor_a labour_n of_o i_o unto_o your_o honour_n joint_o be_v unwilling_a so_o long_o as_o i_o find_v divers_a precedent_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n to_o divide_v and_o separate_v those_o who_o god_n and_o the_o king_n have_v join_v together_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o vouchsafe_v it_o your_o patronage_n and_o to_o bear_v in_o its_o forefront_n your_o honourable_a name_n i_o presume_v that_o for_o the_o author_n his_o sake_n your_o honour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o that_o favour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n i_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n above_o this_o eighteen_o year_n of_o that_o constant_a zeal_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n which_o be_v so_o resplendent_a in_o your_o honour_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o extraordinary_a gift_n &_o grace_n in_o such_o great_a person_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n i_o have_v bless_v god_n hearty_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o pour_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o lordship_n the_o dew_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o indeed_o right_o honourable_a to_o conclude_v this_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v attest_v upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o eighteen_o year_n stand_v that_o although_o your_o honour_n do_v live_v here_o among_o man_n your_o conversation_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o god_n neglect_v no_o mean_n for_o all_o your_o great_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o service_n in_o his_o holy_a court_n and_o sanctuary_n but_o alas_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n throw_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o therefore_o right_o honourable_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o ask_v pardon_v that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o little_a and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o what_o your_o honour_n deserve_v as_o for_o the_o author_n and_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o too_o if_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o better_o know_v than_o i_o can_v express_v yet_o i_o will_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o long_o may_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n destruction_n of_o babel_n and_o rear_v up_o of_o bethel_n as_o this_o age_n have_v afford_v and_o for_o this_o particular_a work_n of_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v to_o give_v it_o the_o high_a commendation_n i_o can_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulins_n final_o right_o honourable_a i_o shall_v say_v something_o also_o touch_v myself_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o beseech_v again_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v please_v to_o pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o poor_a stranger_n in_o dedicate_a this_o small_a book_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o that_o have_v see_v the_o light_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unto_o your_o honour_n excuse_v the_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o faithful_o translate_v and_o free_a from_o any_o gross_a barbarisme_n in_o the_o language_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o excess_n of_o temeritie_n to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o your_o lordship_n for_o who_o i_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o honour_n and_o long_a prosperity_n here_o on_o earth_n until_o that_o be_v full_a of_o day_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o course_n in_o his_o fear_n you_o receive_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o honour_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o rest_n most_o renown_a lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o devote_a servant_n jam_z mountain_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 11._o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o four_o and_o thirty_o contrariety_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 3._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n 24._o chap._n iu._n that_o by_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n 26._o chap._n v._n of_o maldonat_v his_o audaciousness_n in_o give_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n luke_n the_o lie_n and_o in_o correct_v saint_n matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 30._o chap._n vi_o how_o much_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o character_n indelible_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o create_v one_o creator_n 35._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n 41._o chap._n viii_o recrimination_n of_o our_o adversary_n 43._o chap._n ix_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v not_o
conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n 45._o chap._n x._o place_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v make_v void_a and_o abolish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 46._o chap._n xi_o that_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n 55._o chap._n xii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v a_o clear_a and_o natural_a figure_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a one_o and_o speak_v but_o in_o figurative_a tearmâ—â—_n and_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o confession_n 63._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacramental_o present_a 68_o chap._n fourteen_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 76._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 82._o chap._n xvi_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n 88_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n without_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v no_o consecration_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v mad_a â—6_n chap._n xviii_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n entangle_v themselves_o into_o absurdity_n and_o insoluble_a contradiction_n 104_o chap._n xix_o of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n place_n of_o father_n 117._o chap._n xx._n answer_n to_o some_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o two_o several_a place_n 122._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o utility_n and_o efficacy_n of_o mâ—sses_n and_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o traffic_n of_o mass_n 126_o chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o forge_v for_o the_o pope_n profit_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 138._o chap._n xxiii_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n make_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o calvin_n 146._o chap_n xxiv_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 161_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n work_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v they_o 169._o chap._n xxvi_o place_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n &_o to_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 175._o chap._n xxvii_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 197._o chap._n xxviii_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n the_o it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n special_o of_o ambrose_n hilary_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 200._o chap._n xxix_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v believe_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 212._o chap._n xxx_o particular_a opinion_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o of_o fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o 226._o chap._n xxxi_o tâ—at_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o impâ—â—â—â—tion_n be_v fâ—llen_v herself_o into_o a_o error_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pernicious_a by_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n 228._o chap._n xxxii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n confesssion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 231._o chap._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n agree_v neither_o with_o scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n 235_o chap._n xxxiv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek's_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 243._o chap._n xxxv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n 247._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n i._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a 253._o chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 260._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o salvation_n 269._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o contradict_v they_o do_v speak_v with_o incertitude_n 274._o chap._n v._n reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o tâ—_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manducation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 280._o chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 285._o chap._n vii_o impiety_n of_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o peter_n charron_n and_o of_o beauty_n four_o man_n enclose_v in_o one_o suit_n of_o clothes_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 292._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n bathe_v establish_v the_o transubstantiation_n 298._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v touch_v the_o apparition_n whereby_o a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o morsel_n of_o flesh_n have_v appear_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o touch_v christ_n blood_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o relic_n 312._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o this_o error_n be_v most_o advance_v 317._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o england_n how_o religion_n pass_v out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n of_o wicklef_n of_o john_n huz_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o zisca_n and_o procopius_n and_o of_o their_o victory_n 323._o chap._n xii_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o consta_n tinople_n now_o live_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 324._o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 3._o read_v any_o p._n 10._o l._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n must_v be_v in_o the_o text._n p._n 11._o l._n 5._o r._n of_o this_o bread_n p._n 28._o l._n 2._o r._n nor_o stir_v and_o line_n 11._o r._n saviour_n p._n 68_o l._n 8._o r._n sensible_o p._n 69._o l._n 11._o r._n chap._n 17._o 11._o p._n 70._o l._n 23._o r._n word_n p._n 76._o l._n 15._o r._n doctor_n p._n 79._o l._n 15._o r._n church_n p._n 105._o l._n 10_o r._n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v p._n 121._o l._n 23._o r._n of_o miraculous_a p._n 136._o l_o 18._o put_v a_o full_a point_n after_o fourfold_a p._n 145._o l._n 20._o r._n benefit_n p._n 152._o from_o the_o 14_o line_n to_o the_o 27_o shall_v be_v italica_n p._n 157._o l._n 2._o r._n year_n 1512._o p._n 177._o l._n 21._o r._n remain_v p._n 178._o l._n 25._o r._n for_o the_o old_a passeover_n p._n 182._o l._n 1._o r._n father_n p._n 186._o l._n 2._o r._n invisible_a p._n 187._o l._n 9_o r._n brethren_n p._n 194._o l._n 2._o r_o shall_v be_v make_v p._n 200._o l._n 12._o r._n three_o sort_n p._n 223._o l._n 10._o r._n those_o of_o ambrose_n p._n 233._o l._n 17._o r._n acknowledge_v p._n 244._o l._n 7._o r._n allege_v p._n 248_o l._n 12._o r_o perfect_v &_o l._n 23._o r._n sacrifice_v p._n 250._o l._n 28._o &_o 30._o r._n gift_n p._n 253._o chap._n 1._o r._n of_o the_o two_o sort_n etc._n etc._n p._n 282._o l._n 22._o r._n of_o
the_o 12_o chapter_n against_o adimantus_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n 23_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o assistant_n whereas_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n stand_v before_o a_o altar_n turn_v hiâ—_n tail_n to_o the_o people_n 24_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v break_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o bread_n his_o disciple_n receive_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o meâ—_n and_o woman_n receive_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o contrary_a of_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n chap_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n cound_a wafer_n unbroken_a if_o a_o woman_n haâ—_n touch_v with_o her_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thâ—_n host_n but_o only_o the_o clothes_n or_o the_o patine_n or_o the_o chalice_n that_o will_v be_v think_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 25_o our_o lord_n jesus_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 11.16_o mar._n 26.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o for_o to_o show_v his_o death_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o vine_n from_o a_o white_a frost_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o gain_n for_o that_o man_n at_o who_o intention_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v be_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o 26_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.12_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o mass_n there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n giles_n that_o of_o linus_n pope_n that_o of_o s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v among_o other_o mass_n that_o of_o s._n catherine_n and_o that_o of_o s._n margaret_n which_o be_v saint_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o s._n ursula_n s._n longis_n s._n christopher_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v place_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n item_n there_o be_v loud_a mass_n and_o low_a mass_n great_a mass_n and_o small_a mass_n dry_a mass_n episcopal_a mass_n mass_n in_o white_a and_o other_o in_o greene_n and_o other_o in_o violet_n colour_n 27_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n make_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pacis_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o decease_a which_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v for_o it_o show_v that_o when_o this_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n for_o those_o that_o burn_v for_o many_o age_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a furnace_n sleep_v not_o peaceable_o 28._o item_n the_o confession_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o confiteor_fw-la be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n institution_n for_o in_o it_o the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fin_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n none_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o but_o christ_n 29._o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o high_a adoration_n call_v by_o they_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o say_v behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o worship_n there_o likewise_o be_v sing_v the_o anthem_n which_o say_v we_o do_v worship_n thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n faithful_a cross_n the_o only_a noble_a among_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o which_o understand_v not_o 30._o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v image_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o term_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o by_o many_o pope_n and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 31._o christ_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o all_o simplicity_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sing_v mass_n with_o allegorical_a habit_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n with_o a_o thousand_o turn_n and_o undecent_a gesticulation_n unbeseeming_a the_o holiness_n of_o that_o action_n they_o busy_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n because_o their_o ear_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 32._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 33._o all_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n he_o do_v not_o mutter_v in_o secret_a the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n do_v which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n first_o and_o durant_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o rational_n chap._n 35._o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v they_o upon_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n which_o be_v instant_o turn_v into_o flesh_n wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o consume_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v where_o and_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o witness_n nor_o do_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o story_n 34._o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o pomp_n up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v on_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o in_o its_o octave_n evan_n binius_fw-la notis_n in_fw-la concilia_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vrbani_fw-la iu_o idque_fw-la ex_fw-la molane_n &_o petro_n premonstratensi_fw-la vide_fw-la scrarium_fw-la de_fw-fr proceslib_n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o epistolam_fw-la vrbani_fw-la iu_o ad_fw-la evan_n this_o holy_a day_n be_v institute_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o as_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o clementine_n tit._n 16._o where_o urban_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o holy_a day_n be_v insert_v wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o revelation_n make_v unto_o some_o catholic_n person_n by_o which_o catholic_n person_n he_o mean_v a_o nun_n of_o leodium_n call_v eva_n who_o he_o have_v know_v when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n this_o woman_n say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a well_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o he_o none_o nevertheless_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v extinguish_v if_o clement_n the_o five_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o again_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o